most_o firm_a most_o certain_a and_o of_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o naked_a but_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n mind_n a_o assure_a persuasion_n be_v not_o naked_a but_o draw_v with_o it_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o experience_n &_o daily_a use_n teach_v that_o in_o thing_n civil_a a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o full_o persuade_v of_o pleasant_a promise_n be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n reioise_v show_v a_o merry_a countenance_n be_v glad_a and_o pleasant_a and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n allow_v he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o beléeve_v not_o the_o persuasion_n he_o laugh_v at_o it_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o or_o wax_v cold_a and_o bend_v the_o brow_n wherefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o very_a deed_n can_v want_v such_o affection_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v a_o full_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v justly_o affirm_v that_o to_o believe_v have_v a_o very_a great_a conjunction_n with_o the_o action_n confidence_n unto_o faith_n be_v join_v a_o assure_a confidence_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o such_o like_a affection_n but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o sincere_a and_o firm_a affiance_n which_o the_o same_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o trust_v 7._o hab_z 2_o 4._o psal_n 22_o 5._o promise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o confidence_n rom._n 8_o 37._o esai_n 28_o 16._o john_n 3_o 36._o rom._n 3_o 28._o psal_n 2_o 12._o esai_n 26_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 5._o titus_n 3_o 7._o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n also_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n again_o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o esaie_n the._n 26._o chapter_n he_o shall_v keep_v peace_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_n confound_v not_o to_o titus_n also_o the_o .3_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v find_v the_o promise_n be_v often_o make_v unto_o hope_n than_o unto_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v contrariwise_o faith_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o express_a hope_n and_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o hebrews_n err_v not_o in_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o trust_n otherwise_o they_o have_v by_o education_n conceive_v either_o a_o certain_a opinion_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o effectual_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o effect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trust_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n both_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o many_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o condition_n of_o messiah_n for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glorious_a pomp_n like_o a_o king_n and_o magnifical_a in_o worldly_a empire_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v right_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v 3_o and_o of_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n aman_n be_v derive_v this_o noun_n emunah_n which_o signify_v faith_n 3._o i'faith_o sometime_o signify_v a_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o promise_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 24_o psa_n 111_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 3._o and_o it_o sometime_o signify_v certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n wherefore_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a and_o his_o work_n be_v call_v faithful_a because_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o do_v constant_o continue_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v vain_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o this_o latin_a word_n fides_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cicero_n be_v derive_v of_o fio_n because_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o receive_v word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o discourse_n faith_n how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v faith_n now_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n be_v wherefore_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o form_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o end_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beléever_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o definition_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v faith_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o .11_o chapter_n declare_v hebr._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v declare_v namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o where_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v turn_v substantia_fw-la that_o be_v substance_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n budaeus_fw-la most_o learned_o turn_v in_o his_o commentary_n boldness_n strength_n or_o valiantness_n of_o mind_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v to_o receive_v not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o one_o that_o rush_v upon_o a_o man_n hereof_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v trusty_n and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v against_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o strength_n in_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o undoutedlie_o in_o beléeve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o strength_n &_o patience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v there_o experience_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v overcome_v reason_n which_o very_o much_o strive_v against_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o by_o which_o a_o faithful_a assent_n be_v both_o let_v and_o assault_v now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v very_o well_o compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o for_o god_n promise_v resurrection_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o dead_a he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rot_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v but_o yet_o those_o which_o abundantlie_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n and_o be_v on_o every_o side_n oppress_v he_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v cover_v with_o
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
but_o none_o which_o be_v faithful_a ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a as_o touch_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o believe_v true_o further_o when_o promise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v most_o assure_o of_o they_o gather_v their_o particular_a proposition_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o infer_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 73_o pighius_fw-la still_fw-la go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o other_o article_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n justifi_v he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o no_o for_o he_o say_v 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o that_o he_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v here_o say_v he_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o very_o diligent_o read_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n for_o peter_n say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o agree_v make_v we_o also_o safe_a whereby_o not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v well_o answer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o peter_n see_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o noah_n do_v can_v we_o think_v christ_n no_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o see_v not_o this_o undoubted_o be_v too_o much_o derogation_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o beléeve_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o pighius_fw-la nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o who_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o thereof_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n as_o touch_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v both_o far_o deceive_v 15._o adam_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o also_o have_v forget_v his_o father_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v unto_o eve_n his_o wife_n namely_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v that_o seed_n and_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o now_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v any_o thing_n hurt_v his_o member_n this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n thus_o interpret_v but_o pighius_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o be_v manifest_o against_o paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o write_v god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n 18._o gen._n 3_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v give_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o word_n promise_n way_n promise_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o through_o christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o offer_a or_o signify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o have_v we_o as_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o unless_o faith_n be_v want_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o genesis_n expound_v 74_o afterward_o pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v describe_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiplieng_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v behold_v here_o say_v he_o be_v promise_n give_v for_o work_n sake_n and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o most_o faithful_a oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n this_o speak_v he_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n the_o mountain_n will_v be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o out_o will_v spring_v a_o sielie_a mouse_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n whereout_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v gather_v which_o this_o man_n exclaim_v first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n what_o serve_v it_o then_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n we_o must_v run_v to_o such_o certain_a and_o assure_a place_n in_o which_o the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o another_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o place_n which_o paul_n cit_v 3._o gene._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o history_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o work_n obtain_v a_o certain_a more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o he_o before_o have_v by_o faith_n howbeit_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a certainty_n for_o although_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o believe_v god_n will_v faithful_o render_v unto_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v those_o excellent_a deed_n he_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o that_o excellent_a work_n
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n hereunto_o also_o have_v ambrose_n a_o respect_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n by_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o command_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o so_o then_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n make_v it_o a_o father_n seek_v for_o righteousness_n at_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v hereby_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o all_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v unprofitablie_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a as_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 21._o of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v speak_v general_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 27_o luke_n 24_o 27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o luke_n that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n he_o talk_v with_o two_o disciple_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o moses_n and_o after_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a place_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o messiah_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v in_o sunder_o the_o serpent_n head_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 6._o gen._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o same_o man_n it_o be_v write_v abraham_n believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n héereunto_o be_v add_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12_o deu_fw-la 30_o 12_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o paul_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n again_o 10._o gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o a_o captain_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n till_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6._o jer._n 23_o 6._o jeremie_n write_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_fw-we our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o read_v 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v a_o new_a testament_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o esaie_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o also_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n 6._o esai_n 65_o 5._o and_o 53_o 6._o david_n also_o say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n father_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v certain_a foreshewing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o both_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o member_n than_o we_o be_v but_o how_o the_o head_n suffer_v and_o be_v recreate_v in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o paul_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v 35_o matt._n 23_o 35_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v overcome_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o again_o when_o we_o here_o that_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n affect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o show_n of_o his_o death_n begoonne_v and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o shadow_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 14_o matt._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n like_v as_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n he_o also_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o whereupon_o whosoever_o look_v obtain_v health_n be_v otherwise_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o the_o venomous_a sting_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n we_o read_v 1._o osâ—_n 11_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o oracle_n the_o hebrews_n labour_v to_o wrest_v unto_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v than_o yet_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o of_o whence_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n by_o who_o other_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v number_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v aspire_v to_o such_o a_o divine_a adoption_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pronounce_v 18._o 1._o co._n 15_o â—0_n and_o 23_o col._n 1_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v our_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v by_o the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n last_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n see_v in_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o which_o escape_v free_a so_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o by_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 30_o but_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v 14._o in_o .1_o sam._n 3._o verse_n 14._o by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o god_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v blood_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n so_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n 4_o gen._n 9_o 4_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n see_v therefore_o
the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n in_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o either_o of_o mean_n or_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o undoubted_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n for_o move_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n still_o remain_v for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o praise-woorthie_a the_o faith_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharie_n 18._o luke_n 1_o 18._o unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbeléefe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n get_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o although_o i_o by_o my_o ability_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v his_o promise_n excellent_a with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o therein_o be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v add_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n 1._o gen._n 25_o 1._o which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a year_n can_v beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o ninety_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o such_o assure_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v strength_n unto_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n neither_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origin_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chastelie_o with_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o as_o well_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o his_o wife_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o laugh_v whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o a_o child_n be_v promise_v he_o verse_n 17._o both_o abraham_n &_o sara_n laugh_v 7_o but_o whether_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v ninety_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v this_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o mistrust_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o mistrust_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o 12._o gen._n 18_o 12._o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n by_o god_n as_o sara_n be_v who_o in_o like_a manner_n laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o faith_n the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n judg._n 6_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o a_o remedy_n against_o a_o weak_a faith_n through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o strengthen_v of_o their_o imbecility_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o king_n ezechias_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v our_o thought_n back_o from_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o fire_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n doubt_v luke_n 1_o 37._o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o she_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straitwaie_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betroth_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v remove_v mistrust_n if_o any_o such_o have_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o he_o say_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o feign_v that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n special_o vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
open_a through_o which_o when_o the_o enemy_n enter_v in_o &_o destroy_v allthing_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n so_o these_o man_n take_v exceed_a great_a pain_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o uncerteintie_n as_o touch_v the_o goodness_n power_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o appoint_v our_o will_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o change_v as_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o promise_v unto_o itself_o perseverance_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n hope_n confound_v not_o can_v have_v no_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n profit_n very_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v general_o good_a and_o mighty_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v evermore_o unto_o we_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n forth_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o blameless_a even_o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v there_o be_v beside_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perseverance_n unto_o us._n what_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o both_o perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o will_n by_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o firm_a cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n 46_o and_o of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v this_o hope_n that_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n 5._o hope_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v ephes_n 2_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v already_o do_v as_o the_o same_o augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n &_o unto_o the_o colossian_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v already_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 23._o titus_n 3_o 5_o rom._n 8_o 23._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a spring_v whereof_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n spring_v this_o certainty_n spring_v chéefelie_o of_o a_o worthy_a estimation_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v touch_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o unto_o which_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n we_o must_v needs_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o the_o same_o unwoorthines_n repugn_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o set_v before_o the_o view_n of_o our_o eye_n our_o father_n abraham_n who_o step_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n weih_v not_o his_o own_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o consider_v his_o might_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v most_o assure_o with_o himself_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o so_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o our_o fowlnesse_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v no_o mistrust_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o infidelity_n the_o which_o abraham_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbeléefe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o this_o uncerteintie_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v will_v god_n have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v certain_a and_o unshake_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n god_n what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n do_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o those_o wonder_a great_a impediment_n hope_v undoubted_o that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v job_n also_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o these_o impediment_n that_o he_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v hope_n the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o severelie_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o fall_n and_o unwoorthines_n shall_v set_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o distrust_v let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n detest_v our_o vice_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o amend_v they_o but_o yet_o through_o they_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o shall_v rather_o be_v move_v to_o desperation_n than_o to_o any_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o lade_v with_o many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n beside_o this_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o peace_n towards_o god_n be_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o salvation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n which_o peace_n undoubted_o shall_v either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o troublesome_a if_o we_o shall_v continual_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n do_v we_o not_o always_o in_o our_o prayer_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o no_o son_n which_o follow_v natural_a affection_n doubt_v of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o how_o then_o do_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o suspect_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n salvation_n the_o father_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 47_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n but_o now_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n teach_v the_o selfsame_o certainty_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v do_v not_o say_v he_o yea_o tho_o thou_o be_v of_o small_a worthiness_n discourage_v thyself_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n namely_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v hope_n confound_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o unto_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o both_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o have_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v dear_a unto_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o mondaie_n in_o
the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o receive_v it_o afterward_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o that_o ceremony_n even_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o david_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o blessedness_n herein_o consist_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o a_o other_o time_n 17._o abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o abacuk_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o iustifieng_v as_o paul_n manifest_o expound_v he_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n think_v you_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o time_n last_o when_o paul_n expressedlie_o write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o go_v on_o prove_v that_o sentence_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v he_o his_o testimony_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o the_o law_n so_o speak_v and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o wrap_v in_o a_o curse_n all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o by_o those_o work_n which_o perteine_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n 22_o but_o these_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n &_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v christian_n again_o that_o some_o restore_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n do_v fall_n into_o gréevous_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o have_v need_v again_o of_o instauration_n now_o say_v they_o the_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v can_v recover_v righteousness_n but_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o almesdéeds_a by_o tear_n fast_v confession_n and_o such_o other_o which_o preparation_n &_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o from_o infidelity_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v first_o hear_v of_o these_o good_a wise_a man_n out_o of_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v this_o distinction_n and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o one_o come_v unto_o it_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n further_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o christianity_n 4._o they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n be_v in_o bad_a state_n than_o the_o infidel_n heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n unto_o themselves_o justification_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v from_o infidelity_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o same_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o servant_n 47._o luke_n 12_o 47._o which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o punish_v also_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o household_n the_o same_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o infidel_n may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n at_o the_o least_o way_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o congruity_n but_o that_o these_o work_n be_v alike_o require_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o deny_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o their_o work_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a work_n before_o god_n moreover_o how_o be_v not_o good_a work_n require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v see_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n can_v believe_v true_o unless_o he_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v for_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o former_a life_n &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undoubted_o he_o beléeve_v not_o faithful_o and_o true_o this_o do_v augustine_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o acts._n 19_o 19_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o burn_v those_o book_n which_o before_o they_o have_v use_v unto_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o have_v deceive_v these_o man_n they_o read_v peradventure_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o tear_n fasting_n alm_n and_o other_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o tear_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o not_o abide_v the_o shame_n of_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o counterfeit_a some_o show_n of_o convension_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v fall_v before_o they_o have_v show_v fasting_n confession_n and_o alm_n as_o witness_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a change_n and_o because_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o this_o they_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v thereupon_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n shift_n an_o other_o shift_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sin_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a confuse_a faith_n towards_o god_n which_o faith_n they_o which_o have_v although_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v work_v many_o excellent_a work_n which_o even_o for_o that_o self_n same_o faith_n sake_n may_v please_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n they_o give_v say_v they_o large_a alm_n they_o honour_v their_o parent_n they_o bear_v exceed_a love_n to_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o they_o live_v moderate_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o unaduisedlie_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o such_o duty_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o further_o they_o paint_v out_o &_o colour_v their_o fond_a devise_n with_o a_o trim_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o stake_n say_v they_o or_o a_o post_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n although_o oftentimes_o it_o take_v not_o root_n or_o life_n yet_o draw_v it_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 18._o verse_n 18._o who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n 20._o ibid._n 20._o he_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n know_v this_o most_o full_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o certain_a most_o full_a assent_n embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o say_v that_o 23._o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n further_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o unto_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o entrance_n make_v open_a by_o preparation_n or_o work_n which_o dispose_v we_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n 28_o rom._n 8_o 28_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o will_v he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v reckon_v up_o five_o degree_n foreknowledge_n predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o which_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o come_v between_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v assent_n thereunto_o 49_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o it_o by_o work_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a this_o self_n thing_n he_o proove_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o where_o he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v we_o which_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paul_n go_v on_o and_o more_o plain_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o work_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n come_v of_o faith_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n again_o ftom_n the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v which_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v have_v by_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v add_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n touch_v confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o we_o obtrude_v it_o have_v most_o plentiful_a and_o most_o abundant_a fruit_n among_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a hereunto_o paul_n add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o verse_n 11._o esai_n 28_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a they_o be_v common_o ashamed_a which_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n wait_v for_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32_o verse_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 32_o whosoever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n but_o paul_n profitable_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v when_o promise_v seem_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v always_o run_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n namely_o unto_o faith_n so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v straitwaie_o add_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a matter_n from_o invocation_n into_o faith_n object_n note_v that_o the_o scripture_n
declare_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o even_o as_o those_o healing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v and_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 28._o mat._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o same_o .9_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v very_o importunate_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o beléeve_v he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n from_o death_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o she_o think_v thus_o with_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v straitwaie_o be_v make_v whole_a wherefore_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n daughter_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o why_o christ_n adjoin_v confidence_n to_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o that_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o luke_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o answer_v 50._o luk._n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a signify_v that_o he_o for_o her_o faith_n sake_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a she_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o in_o that_o she_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v 54_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n christ_n say_v unto_o nichodemus_n 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n john_n baptist_n thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o we_o present_o entreat_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o congruity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o also_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 45._o verse_n 45._o and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o verse_n 47._o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o say_v unto_o martha_n 25._o joh._n 11_o 25._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n but_o of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v justification_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eternal_a life_n now_o already_o begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n 31._o joh._n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 15._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n in_o which_o place_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v without_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n make_v clean_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o king_n agrippa_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o testimony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v over_o tedious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o so_o obstinate_a a_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v can_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v such_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n wherefore_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v and_o beside_o those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n â—_o gen._n 15_o â—_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n out_o of_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o david_n 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o psal_n 3â—_n 1._o esai_n 28_o 26._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o esaie_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherein_o christ_n by_o most_o express_a word_n be_v paint_v forth_o for_o there_o he_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n &_o to_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n justifi_v many_o namely_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o which_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n justifi_v they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n write_v 3_o verse_n 3_o o_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o eye_n a_o regard_n unto_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o man_n hide_v from_o thou_o yet_o have_v thou_o chéeflie_o regard_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v suffice_v 55_o now_o will_v i_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o
faith_n have_v equal_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o beléeve_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o beléeve_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v than_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worthiness_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o the_o other_o article_n than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a behold_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o faith_n assent_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o principal_a and_o excellent_a truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n be_v direct_v namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o for_o this_o that_o we_o say_v 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o paul_n proove_v for_o he_o say_v faith_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o also_o embrace_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o this_o faith_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v first_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a if_o a_o man_n right_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o quality_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n for_o as_o those_o object_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n object_n the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o consent_n which_o faith_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a or_o of_o more_o excellency_n see_v therefore_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o man_n by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v institute_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v put_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o please_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n that_o thing_n itself_o be_v much_o rather_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o thing_n have_v such_o condition_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o this_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a truth_n aught_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o action_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n like_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o or_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o answer_n i_o know_v pighius_fw-la be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o in_o vain_a contend_v about_o the_o great_a or_o less_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o article_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n unto_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o god_n appoint_v we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unwoorthinesse_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bring_v cut_v and_o maim_v for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o plain_a mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o it_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 24._o rom._n 4_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o uncomelie_o for_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v divinity_n so_o wilful_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a salvation_n that_o by_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 72_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o cavil_v about_o the_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v true_o in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_a our_o devise_n and_o invention_n here_o undoubted_o i_o can_v hold_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la lewdlie_o lie_v for_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v abraham_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o beléeve_v they_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o but_o unto_o himself_o the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v particular_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o proper_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o cry_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o indefinitelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v apply_v they_o severallie_o unto_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v as_o concern_v other_o be_v deceive_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o as_o touch_v other_o for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v predestinate_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arâ—â—oone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
and_o especial_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o define_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o of_o both_o his_o nature_n 3_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v it_o of_o manhood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n for_o we_o embrace_v he_o most_o true_o to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n whereby_o or_o for_o which_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o nature_n we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n have_v derive_v no_o matter_n or_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v beléeve_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v shun_v absurdity_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o his_o property_n 4_o the_o essential_a justice_n which_o osiander_n devise_v we_o reject_v as_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n feign_v a_o essential_a justice_n of_o ozianders_n feign_v for_o we_o understande_v not_o any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o teach_v 2._o rom._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n it_o be_v so_o cléerelie_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o purblind_a which_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o that_o matter_n furthermore_o if_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o habacuke_n have_v testify_v 4._o habac._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v our_o life_n now_o have_v we_o no_o essential_a righteousness_n but_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n have_v teach_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o 11._o esa_n 53._o 11._o furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o essential_a justice_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o point_n of_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o shall_v we_o make_v supplication_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o david_n earnest_o do_v when_o he_o pray_v 2._o psal_n 143._o verse_n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v as_o paul_n warn_v we_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v might_n much_o more_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v and_o as_o touch_v seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n spaniard_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n i_o have_v not_o aught_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o son_n who_o pestiferous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v banish_v in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o no_o taken_v of_o amendment_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o now_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o epistle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a if_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o slender_a &_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o incline_v love_n towards_o you_o doubt_v less_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v deal_v very_o well_o with_o i_o live_v you_o happy_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v you_o i_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o he_o i_o most_o sincere_o love_v you_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 14._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n england_n peter_n martyr_n return_v out_o of_o england_n by_o what_o mean_n worthy_a sir_n god_n pluck_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n even_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v much_o less_o can_v i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v he_o have_v see_v but_o by_o a_o dream_n even_o so_o i_o as_o yet_o scarce_o think_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o escape_v howbeit_o i_o be_o safe_a and_o in_o health_n here_o at_o strasborough_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o with_o speed_n that_o you_o together_o with_o i_o and_o other_o good_a brethren_n may_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n &_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o godly_a church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o hearty_a prayer_n will_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o english_a church_n may_v be_v mitigate_v religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o peril_n of_o life_n for_o religion_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o oxford_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n be_v fast_o in_o hold_n and_o together_o with_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o godliness_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o your_o ear_n but_o now_o i_o show_v you_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o may_v somewhat_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n first_o that_o although_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o bewray_v itself_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a constancy_n of_o many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v think_v so_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o famous_a martyr_n if_o winchester_n which_o now_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o cruelty_n england_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o england_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o this_o calamity_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v who_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a have_v good_a conjecture_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v quick_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o shall_v still_o abide_v here_o at_o strasborough_n perhaps_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n will_v somewhat_o let_v i_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o force_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o better_a and_o learnede_a sort_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v i_o still_o whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v i_o thither_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o go_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o james_n sturmius_fw-la to_o who_o both_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o school_n be_v great_o behold_v depart_v from_o hence_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o this_o city_n to_o wit_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n peter_n sturmius_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o steed_n among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n but_o john_n sturmius_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n labour_v by_o
wretch_n always_o keep_v close_a and_o nourish_v within_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o never_o show_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o misfortune_n then_o break_v they_o out_o into_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o either_o slander_n god_n as_o cruel_a or_o else_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o impute_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o evil_a man_n who_o they_o blame_v and_o curse_v without_o end_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n bit_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o unhurt_a which_o throw_v the_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n neither_o look_v into_o their_o own_o sin_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o the_o just_a cause_n whereby_o god_n do_v prolong_v his_o help_n but_o most_o unwiselie_o tempt_v god_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v that_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v towards_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o towards_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o tempt_v he_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o due_a time_n 56_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n god_n there_o be_v another_o three_o kind_n of_o tempt_a god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o proceed_v only_o of_o impudency_n and_o contempt_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o 1._o co._n 10_o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n though_o he_o deal_v more_o mild_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v much_o disagree_v from_o this_o signification_n when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 10._o acts._n 15_o 10._o that_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o faithful_a which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o battle_n as_o though_o they_o challenge_v great_a strength_n unto_o themselves_o than_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o their_o father_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o temptation_n god_n â—ow_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n for_o when_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v their_o live_n they_o will_v have_v have_v god_n to_o prepare_v flesh_n and_o fish_n for_o they_o from_o heaven_n also_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o help_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n appoint_v by_o god_n neither_o abstein_v they_o from_o the_o three_o manner_n when_o as_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o curiosity_n 57_o curiosity_n 16._o in_o 1._o sam._n 6_o verse_n 16._o be_v too_o much_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n forbid_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o ark_n 20._o num._n 4_o 20._o god_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v fold_v the_o same_o in_o clothes_n afterward_o be_v cover_v and_o folden_v up_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n to_o be_v carry_v 15._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o for_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v see_v the_o same_o they_o have_v die_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o mount_n or_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v near_o unto_o it_o 12._o exo._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n 18._o exo._n 20_o 18._o yea_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o search_v over-curiouslie_a even_o of_o thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o peter_n have_v demand_v as_o touch_v john_n 21_o john_n 21_o 21_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o unto_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o while_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n occupy_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n for_o better_a cogitation_n be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlightlie_a receive_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a inconstancy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n prudentlie_o do_v the_o thessalonian_o who_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o scripture_n 12._o acts._n 11_o 12._o and_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o upon_o another_o occasion_n christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o strange_a wonder_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o blood_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v overcurious_a and_o that_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v that_o jewish_a say_n how_o but_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v they_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o ask_v how_o 15._o of_o the_o question_n how_o exod._n 4_o 10._o judg._n 6_o 15._o moses_n desire_v by_o prayer_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o ambassage_n and_o allege_v the_o stammer_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o and_o gedeon_n how_o can_v i_o deliver_v israel_n see_v i_o be_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o my_o tribe_n and_o abraham_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o sara_n laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o say_v she_o shall_v this_o be_v 34._o luke_n 1_o 34._o and_o jeremie_n say_v 6._o jere._n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o of_o these_o some_o be_v reproove_v and_o some_o praise_v for_o abraham_n by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v bless_a art_n thou_o 45._o luk._n 1_o 45._o which_o have_v believe_v but_o moses_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o then_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 14._o exod._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o which_o through_o unbeléefe_n ask_v the_o question_n how_o do_v offend_v and_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o desire_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o infirmity_n may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o they_o which_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o must_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o the_o virgin_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n whether_o natural_o or_o above_o nature_n neither_o be_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n unfaithful_a neither_o be_v she_o reproove_v but_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n say_v how_o but_o god_n be_v chéeflie_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o he_o understand_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o word_n be_v speak_v we_o also_o through_o thing_n go_v afore_o and_o follow_v after_o may_v méetlie_o well_o understand_v a_o man_n meaning_n but_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o demand_v how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o vain_a devise_n we_o do_v ask_v how_o and_o undoubted_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n but_o these_o man_n can_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o their_o mystery_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v yield_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o easiness_n of_o give_v credit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o that_o curiosity_n whereof_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n in_o treat_v upon_o this_o place_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 7._o at_o the_o end_n it_o seem_v good_a
perfect_a reason_n 39_o now_o let_v we_o see_v govern_v how_o the_o affect_n may_v be_v govern_v how_o those_o affect_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o correct_v the_o first_o way_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n through_o moral_a virtue_n for_o those_o do_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v this_o civil_a justice_n suffice_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o another_o rule_n be_v yet_o necessary_a namely_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o which_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o rule_n bring_v two_o manner_n of_o commodity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o true_a righteousness_n consider_v the_o moral_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a fulfil_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a strength_n to_o withstand_v lust_n and_o final_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a action_n of_o virtue_n &_o good_a affect_n be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o god_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n those_o moderate_a affect_n how_o gorgeous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v sin_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o so_o become_v through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o we_o be_v even_o as_o fusty_a vessel_n the_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v pour_v into_o us._n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o but_o be_v good_a and_o make_v no_o bare_a substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o pronesse_n and_o inclination_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v good_a but_o also_o the_o affect_n which_o be_v by_o god_n ingraff_v in_o they_o albeit_o that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a man_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o these_o two_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o weaken_v that_o good_a affect_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v secondlie_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a delectation_n man_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o base_a who_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o yet_o with_o godliness_n in_o these_o we_o may_v perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o perturbation_n and_o disorder_n secondlie_o there_o be_v other_o as_o yet_o alien_n from_o godliness_n howbeit_o civil_a man_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n revoke_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o mediocrity_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v beléever_n in_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o be_v other_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o place_n must_v those_o be_v put_v which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n they_o indeed_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n neither_o on_o the_o second_o nor_o yet_o on_o the_o three_o cause_n but_o they_o have_v they_o altogether_o good_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a howbeit_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o affect_v so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o vicious_a but_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o all_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o same_o first_o beginning_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o faculty_n &_o strength_n of_o these_o quality_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n but_o the_o confusedness_n either_o of_o imperfection_n or_o of_o deformednesse_n which_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v those_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v alone_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n ill_o affect_v hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o also_o hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v god_n fasten_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o affect_n shall_v obey_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o affect_n and_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o it_o fare_v otherwise_o and_o so_o great_a a_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o affect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o a_o fearful_a child_n sit_v upon_o a_o very_a fierce_a horse_n wherefore_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n have_v prefix_v to_o themselves_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o qualify_v the_o affection_n by_o virtue_n and_o to_o strengthen_v reason_n be_v weak_a affect_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o affect_v 40_o but_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o vehement_a affect_n do_v disturb_v reason_n and_o make_v it_o feeble_a plato_n declare_v who_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n appoint_v rule_v appoint_v the_o part_n that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n part_n place_n the_o lust_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n and_o the_o wrath_n full_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v place_v the_o affect_n and_o these_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o aristotle_n for_o the_o general_a word_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v greedy_a desire_n affectation_n or_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anger_n or_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n which_o part_n because_o they_o be_v apparent_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expound_v they_o any_o further_a yet_o this_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o add_v that_o according_a to_o right_a order_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o same_o superior_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n will_n even_o as_o the_o uppermost_a sphere_n do_v guide_v the_o low_a as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o thus_o doubtless_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o inferior_a power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n by_o reason_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o when_o any_o natural_a reason_n be_v apply_v the_o disturb_a affection_n be_v set_v in_o quiet_a even_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aeolus_n wherefore_o in_o man_n the_o affect_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n itself_o whereas_o in_o brute_n beast_n action_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o affect_n but_o our_o affection_n do_v perpetuallie_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n unless_o that_o some_o impediment_n do_v oppose_v itself_o as_o in_o child_n and_o in_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v we_o not_o see_v will_n whether_o the_o affect_n be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v incontinent_a the_o affect_n be_v move_v even_o against_o the_o will_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v unless_o that_o the_o will_v do_v command_v they_o indeed_o the_o affection_n do_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o final_o overcome_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o away_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o will_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v give_v her_o assent_n and_o shall_v have_v overrule_v the_o matter_n action_n do_v follow_v not_o as_o it_o decree_v at_o the_o beginning_n
for_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v a_o officious_a lie_n sin_n whether_o a_o sâ—…ssable_a lie_n be_v sin_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o obscure_a see_v some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o reléeve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o our_o do_n ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v offence_n commit_v against_o man_n society_n because_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n man_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o keep_v harmless_a further_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o which_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v to_o grant_v they_o allege_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n who_o as_o he_o do_v fray_n the_o common_a people_n from_o lie_n yet_o he_o give_v magistrate_n liberty_n to_o lie_v especial_o in_o make_v of_o law_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o define_v of_o word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v note_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o abuse_v word_n which_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n further_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o love_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o must_v be_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a mean_n otherwise_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o steal_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o bestow_v it_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v fast_o which_o be_v that_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o lie_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v see_v that_o if_o fidelity_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o deal_n of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o 33_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o universallie_o speak_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n endure_v so_o long_a those_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n and_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o grant_v touch_v officious_a and_o sport_v lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o charity_n as_o pernicious_a lie_v be_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n we_o deal_v against_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o lie_v do_v loose_v his_o own_o credit_n thereby_o so_o that_o afterward_o he_o can_v profitable_o admonish_v reproove_v or_o fruitfullie_o give_v counsel_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o will_v soon_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v officiouslie_o to_o call_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o augustine_n be_v against_o jerom_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n father_v a_o officious_a lie_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v soon_o be_v impair_v for_o the_o reader_n thereof_o will_v soon_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o man_n in_o their_o duty_n neither_o ought_v the_o authority_n of_o plato_n to_o move_v we_o much_o error_n plato_n in_o a_o error_n see_v in_o that_o place_n he_o err_v great_o grant_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o may_v feign_v fable_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o must_v not_o jest_v in_o divine_a matter_n further_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o evermore_o one_o and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o common_a people_n to_o lie_v so_o do_v it_o also_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o magistrate_n howbeit_o they_o can_v justly_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o their_o talk_n be_v far_o from_o double_a meaning_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a lie_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o lie_n among_o which_o man_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v who_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v because_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o promise_v it_o they_o be_v full_o mind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v if_o they_o afterward_o do_v not_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o happen_v by_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o deliver_v his_o sword_n to_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v fall_v afterward_o mad_a wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sword_n ought_v not_o to_o redeliver_v it_o unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v a_o new_a case_n require_v a_o new_a help_n 28._o rom._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v paul_n excuse_v who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o 15._o 2._o cor._n 1_o 15._o paul_n also_o promise_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v but_o god_n have_v otherwise_o appoint_v it_o as_o gelasius_n have_v well_o write_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n beatus_fw-la undoubted_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o bond_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 19_o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n duae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v lie_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o in_o signification_n the_o sentence_n keep_v not_o a_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n it_o do_v for_o those_o excessive_a speech_n amplify_v a_o matter_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n which_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o most_o commodiouslie_o attain_v unto_o neither_o have_v lie_v any_o place_n there_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o breed_v not_o in_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a sense_n a_o mean_a therefore_o must_v there_o be_v keep_v undoubted_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o liar_n when_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o narration_n shall_v differ_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v by_o a_o other_o 35_o but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o although_o they_o lie_v 19_o exod._n 1_o 19_o yet_o god_n reward_v they_o 5._o josua_n 2_o 5._o the_o same_o also_o happen_v to_o rahab_n
obedience_n and_o charity_n our_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o die_v for_o us._n certeinlie_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a thing_n invent_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o constancy_n in_o all_o affliction_n shall_v there_o any_o be_v find_v if_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n or_o overcharge_v with_o devilish_a temptation_n or_o if_o he_o run_v into_o any_o other_o misery_n whatsoever_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n whatsoever_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o joy_n i_o bold_o here_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o will_v keep_v the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o by_o reason_n hereof_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a master_n and_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o disquiet_v he_o to_o sustain_v any_o adversity_n or_o hard_a persecution_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n see_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v so_o chéerefullie_o droonke_v thereof_o for_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o every_o faithful_a man_n will_v through_o consider_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o long_o to_o take_v place_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o with_o this_o prick_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v day_n and_o night_n be_v egg_v forward_o and_o be_v profitable_o drive_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n be_v humble_v upon_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o ignominious_a so_o as_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o not_o only_o pick_v out_o a_o consolation_n in_o our_o misery_n misforturne_n and_o calamity_n which_o often_o time_n light_a upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o livelie_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o teach_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v his_o affliction_n stigmata_fw-la that_o be_v body_n gal._n 6_o 17._o the_o true_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o print_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n ingrave_v in_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n &_o also_o madness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o run_v hither_o &_o thither_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o hiesa_n or_o auernia_fw-la for_o the_o print_n and_o seal_n where_o with_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o francis_n be_v mark_v but_o persecution_n or_o rather_o infamy_n and_o loss_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v either_o in_o good_n or_o in_o body_n themselves_o for_o christ_n religion_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o refuse_v they_o or_o else_o certeinlie_o they_o unworthilie_o complain_v of_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o esteem_v affliction_n punishment_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v seal_n &_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o albeit_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n do_v no_o small_a deal_n allure_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o scarce_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v so_o soon_o from_o hence_o unto_o a_o other_o discourse_n yet_o while_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o here_o give_v only_o a_o instruction_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o no_o full_a teach_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v christian_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v myself_o &_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v that_o state_n which_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n taste_v of_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 19_o two_o part_n there_o be_v of_o man_n assumpt_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o those_o part_n be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o mystery_n when_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o which_o say_v must_v thus_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v therewith_o see_v christ_n die_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o death_n whereby_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v appear_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a in_o they_o be_v not_o see_v even_o so_o our_o sin_n perverse_a will_n and_o naughty_a lust_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n know_v not_o of_o they_o sufficient_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_a but_o that_o he_o do_v merciful_o dissemble_v they_o revenge_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o just_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v final_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 20_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o immediate_o after_o that_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n which_o word_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o unhappy_a rich_a man_n and_o of_o most_o happy_a lazarus_n rest_v in_o a_o very_a quiet_a place_n which_o there_o be_v apt_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o faith_n of_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v wait_v for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n which_o there_o be_v name_v from_o abraham_n those_o spirit_n i_o say_v reioise_v with_o great_a consolation_n &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o excellent_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v also_o the_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n feel_v the_o come_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v 19_o
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o parable_n 25._o mat_n 13_o 25._o the_o seed_n fall_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n in_o othersome_a place_n sixty_o fold_n and_o in_o other_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n 2_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n look_v rom._n 3._o verse_n 22_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v very_o apt_o describe_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o his_o promise_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n testify_v by_o express_a word_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o absolute_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n that_o in_o sudden_a case_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v well_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o easy_o and_o pleasant_o even_o so_o also_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o perceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n strengthen_v by_o some_o power_n that_o be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o understand_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o respect_n be_v altogether_o divine_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n faith_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o to_o speak_v brief_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereunto_o by_o beléeve_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chéeflie_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v this_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o although_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o be_v threaten_n history_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o ought_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o this_o promise_n only_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n object_n the_o common_a or_o equal_a object_n for_o the_o common_a object_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o equal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beyond_o this_o object_n faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o this_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v believe_v the_o papist_n object_n unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o evident_o conclude_v of_o it_o marie_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 1._o matt._n 1_o &_o luke_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o above_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v join_v with_o man_n in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v rash_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a why_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v we_o either_o believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o abide_v perpetuallie_o a_o virgin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o by_o express_a word_n avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n expresselie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la write_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v rash_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perpetuallie_o a_o virgin_n matter_n augustine_n counsel_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o augustine_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v certeinlie_o be_v gather_v we_o shall_v not_o rash_o set_v our_o opinion_n on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a before_o the_o church_n begin_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n and_o of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o humane_a word_n but_o altogether_o divine_a wherefore_o the_o authority_n come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v thereto_o what_o augustin_n mean_v in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o that_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o those_o word_n will_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o must_v attribute_v much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o set_v forth_o prech_v and_o beat_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n for_o which_o of_o we_o have_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thereby_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v then_o undoubted_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v persuade_v the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ—_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
to_o justification_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o we_o have_v before_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o thing_n unto_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v profit_n unto_o justification_n our_o glorieng_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v exclude_v for_o we_o may_v glory_v that_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o who_o help_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v us._n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o man_n attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o work_n unto_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v glory_v neither_o also_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v here_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o we_o can_v glory_v of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n for_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o this_o faculty_n &_o give_v we_o free_a will_n when_o he_o create_v us._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o glorieng_v first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_o do_v creation_n the_o pelagian_o flee_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o way_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n whereof_o we_o may_v glory_v for_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v we_o namely_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o &_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n which_o of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o us._n and_o therefore_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o all_o glorieng_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ever_o bear_v this_o in_o mind_n which_o augustine_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 24._o chap._n that_o the_o will_n &_o election_n of_o well_o do_v be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n give_v choice_n and_o free_a will_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a persuasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o persuade_v draw_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v for_o we_o do_v not_o will_n by_o understanding_n or_o by_o memory_n but_o by_o will_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o follow_v good_a thing_n 85_o further_n our_o adversary_n think_v that_o although_o work_v concur_v unto_o justification_n work_n whether_o free_a iustifieng_v may_v concur_v with_o work_n yet_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v they_o those_o work_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n if_o this_o refuge_n may_v help_v than_o have_v not_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o as_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ceremonial_a work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o a_o jew_n may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v circumcise_v and_o perform_v other_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o help_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o other_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v profit_v unto_o justification_n to_o merit_v it_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o congruity_n why_o can_v not_o ceremonial_a work_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o abraham_n 6._o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 6._o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o charity_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v exclude_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o know_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v just_a what_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v unto_o paul_n who_o unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n fond_a devise_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v exclude_v if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n but_o what_o need_v to_o exclude_v that_o which_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v either_o love_n god_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o grace_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o can_v serve_v to_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o between_o grace_n &_o work_n be_v so_o great_a contrariety_n that_o paul_n say_v if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n neither_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v for_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n only_o 28._o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 3_o 28._o for_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o add_v without_o work_n how_o apt_o we_o thus_o conclude_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v serve_v here_o as_o you_o see_v want_v this_o particle_n only_o yet_o because_o it_o there_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n have_v thus_o turn_v that_o place_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v negative_a that_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v who_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o thus_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o matt._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o disproove_v the_o worship_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o creature_n this_o particle_n only_o be_v necessary_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o now_o when_o as_o we_o also_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v smith_n the_o father_n use_v this_o word_n only_o smith_n 86_o let_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o cold_a toy_n and_o poor_a shift_n smith_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o answer_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repress_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v insolent_a but_o let_v smith_n in_o one_o word_n according_a to_o his_o good_a wisdom_n answer_v i_o whether_o the_o father_n speak_v this_o true_o or_o false_o if_o they_o speak_v
a_o wilfulness_n whereby_o he_o will_v needs_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v unaduisedlie_o vow_v neither_o can_v perseverance_n in_o any_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v constancy_n he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o fear_n constancy_n a_o difference_n between_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n which_o he_o also_o call_v a_o godly_a fear_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n further_o if_o he_o repent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o amend_v his_o fault_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v rash_o do_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v amend_v if_o god_n as_o he_o say_v do_v sometime_o change_v his_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o right_a afterward_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o commend_v jeptha_n but_o what_o will_v he_o commend_v a_o uncircumspect_a vow_n but_o that_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v blame_v will_v he_o praise_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o call_v parricide_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v praise_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v undoutedlie_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v allow_v 19_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n he_o write_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o call_v he_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o cruel_a god_n such_o be_v the_o manicheis_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a rabble_n see_v say_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o cruel_a augustine_n answer_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o man_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o god_n reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reioise_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n only_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v instruct_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n signify_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n signify_v he_o declare_v not_o in_o that_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n first_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v which_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o death_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n instruct_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n moreover_o those_o sacrifice_n direct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a preach_n of_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o which_o our_o death_n and_o damnation_n shall_v be_v transfer_v so_o then_o god_n of_o himself_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o school_n he_o teach_v his_o people_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v have_v require_v to_o have_v they_o levy_v of_o man_n sacrifice_n god_n may_v have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o shall_v have_v let_v he_o or_o what_o injury_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v no_o very_a gréevous_a thing_n to_o have_v prevent_v he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n unto_o we_o especial_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v remoove_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v neither_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 31_o god_n will_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n to_o be_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v num._n 3_o 12._o and._n 18_o 15._o deut._n 12_o 31_o yea_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v but_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o say_v the_o nation_n which_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o before_o thou_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o slaughter_n of_o man_n god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o slaughter_n when_o man_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o because_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v both_o declare_v and_o also_o preserve_v thereby_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o please_v god_n that_o it_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n sacrifice_n martyrdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o call_v his_o death_n a_o immolation_n or_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n sin_n martyrdom_n of_o man_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n please_v god_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v acceptable_a augustine_n be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v unto_o he_o he_o follow_v where_o he_o may_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o somewhat_o more_o wary_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v jeptha_n with_o abraham_n but_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n which_o ambrose_n note_v not_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v not_o jeptha_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o the_o slaughter_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n further_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o admonish_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n jeptha_n as_o augustine_n think_v vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n not_o be_v beguile_v but_o willing_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o think_v that_o beast_n will_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o man_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 20_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o act_n but_o praise_v not_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o juda_n do_v lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 8._o gen._n 31_o 8._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v so_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n why_o the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n shall_v be_v praise_v further_o 32._o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n heb._n 11_o 32._o augustine_n think_v with_o
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n rather_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o default_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o attentivelie_a but_o negligent_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v withal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o do_v a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 6._o because_o it_o tend_v not_o unto_o edifieng_v but_o against_o we_o be_v object_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephe._n 3_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v many_o age_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v make_v certain_a distinction_n 35_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknowen_a for_o it_o be_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o ethnik_n that_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o hebrews_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v through_o affection_n and_o blind_v through_o hatred_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v they_o be_v so_o through_o vex_v as_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o other_o the_o patriarch_n both_o know_v messiah_n &_o also_o prophesy_v of_o he_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o invert_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o else_o be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o abraham_n himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n see_v his_o day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o among_o they_o some_o be_v epicure_n and_o altogether_o atheist_n which_o contemn_v divine_a thing_n those_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n other_o be_v godly_a but_o yet_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v of_o messiah_n but_o other_o be_v learn_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n touch_v messiah_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o 36_o furthermore_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrews_n do_v why_o the_o hebrews_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o time_n do_v much_o more_o obscure_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v for_o prophecy_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2d_o matt._n 21_o 2d_o in_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o child_n 31_o matt._n 20_o 31_o and_o blind_a man_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v demand_v by_o herod_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o name_v expresselie_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n 53._o esai_n 53._o and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n so_o notable_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o act_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o hand_n in_o each_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n messiase_n the_o hebrews_n appoint_v the_o messiase_n as_o the_o hebrews_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o other_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o christ_n concern_v his_o two_o come_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n special_o discourse_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 3._o esai_n 2_o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o â—…_n esai_n 19_o â—…_n even_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n also_o that_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v extol_v by_o offer_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 37_o certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v hide_a thing_n as_o touch_v execution_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o but_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o man_n do_v not_o plain_o perceive_v herein_o be_v we_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o both_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n keep_v themselves_o long_o time_n among_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o go_v they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o wait_v for_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o acts._n 10._o yea_o moreover_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o understand_v but_o those_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v nor_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v suffice_v unto_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o know_v they_o not_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o esaie_n 11._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o malignant_a man_n verse_n 11._o
opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o be_v say_v how_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n but_o this_o also_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v into_o the_o terrestrial_a garden_n further_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v easy_o be_v find_v where_o guen-eden_n that_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v call_v heaven_n sure_o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o same_o any_o where_o see_v then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o terrestrial_a paradise_n true_a it_o be_v that_o heaven_n itself_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o yet_o unto_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n unless_o by_o the_o infernal_a place_n a_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o it_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o elias_n be_v feed_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o err_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n we_o read_v 16._o verse_n 16._o henodi_n please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v he_o into_o paradise_n but_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v not_o faithful_o translate_v that_o place_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o paradise_n but_o only_o say_v he_o be_v translate_v vbiquist_n the_o vbiquist_n but_o perhaps_o the_o vbiquist_n of_o our_o time_n will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o into_o their_o heaven_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o send_v they_o into_o utopia_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o certeinlie_o if_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compass_v with_o some_o body_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n tell_v unto_o dardanus_n take_v away_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o some_o think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n see_v he_o expound_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n for_o dardanus_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o be_v every_o where_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o together_o with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v define_v and_o distinguish_v by_o certain_a place_n but_o yet_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n for_o body_n be_v corporal_o in_o a_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v therein_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v definitivelie_a because_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o nature_n limit_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o john_n in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o pathmos_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 21._o apoc._n 1_o 9_o &_o 5_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremie_n in_o judaea_n to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 8_o another_o opinion_n also_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n either_o because_o they_o be_v there_o bring_v together_o by_o the_o father_n abraham_n even_o as_o young_a child_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v call_v the_o harbour_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v safe_a from_o tempest_n and_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o bless_a father_n before_o abraham_n time_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v but_o therefore_o do_v this_o bosom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o manifest_o and_o offener_o publish_v but_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v aloft_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o height_n above_o the_o earth_n place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o internal_a place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o that_o he_o ascend_v some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o burial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v translate_v to_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v rather_o put_v in_o for_o expound_v thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o indeed_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o some_o synod_n of_o toledo_n and_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n leave_v out_o that_o particle_n and_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n yea_o moreover_o descension_n ireneus_fw-la &_o tertullian_n omit_v this_o article_n of_o descension_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v very_o ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o recite_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n omit_v this_o descend_v howbeit_o many_o of_o the_o other_o father_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o athanasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n or_o créed_a 9_o but_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n because_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n write_v that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o good_a part_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v open_v place_n two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o uppermost_a and_o the_o lowermost_a which_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o 13._o psal_n 86_o 13._o psalm_n thou_o have_v pluck_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o he_o also_o note_v that_o 40_o matt._n 12._o 40_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o main_a stone_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hart_n signify_v the_o very_a middle_a itself_o and_o thus_o much_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o of_o the_o uppermost_a he_o say_v that_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
if_o a_o man_n reprove_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o there_o in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o so_o faithful_a a_o minister_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v by_o his_o come_n and_o death_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v send_v none_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o substitute_v a_o other_o unto_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o himself_o come_v he_o himself_o labour_v he_o himself_o die_v for_o us._n may_v we_o have_v god_n and_o can_v have_v his_o vicar_n to_z attend_v upon_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o live_v within_o any_o university_n or_o school_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n 15._o john_n 2d_o 15._o but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n except_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o meet_a and_o sufficient_o learn_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o vocation_n title_n and_o possession_n but_o this_o be_v to_o play_v mask_v and_o counterfeit_a part_n for_o it_o behoove_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v both_o minister_v faithful_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 33_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n then_o require_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n church_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v justly_o call_v secondlie_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o with_o great_a discretion_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o pass_v over_o also_o of_o how_o small_a faithfulness_n they_o be_v of_o which_o hide_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o for_o because_o these_o man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o that_o servant_n which_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 24_o mat._n 25._o 24_o neither_o do_v he_o less_o unfaithfullie_o deal_v who_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n so_o proper_a unto_o himself_o as_o he_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o similitude_n chrysost_n a_o similitude_n be_v by_o chrysostome_n compare_v unto_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o purple_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v keep_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o wear_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o garment_n doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o treason_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n 12._o acts._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v already_o heal_v by_o he_o you_o marvel_v as_o though_o we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n have_v heal_v this_o man_n when_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o this_o faith_n also_o it_o belong_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v 11._o joh._n 10._o 11._o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n minister_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o of_o minister_n which_o in_o peril_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o persecution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a pastor_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o athanasius_n to_o fly_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a prince_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o place_n augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n in_o his_o 180._o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n dispute_v at_o large_a of_o fly_v away_o and_o furthermore_o many_o thing_n hard_a enough_o have_v tertullian_n the_o which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v recite_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v so_o faithful_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o through_o his_o default_n he_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o séelie_o sheep_n though_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o rather_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n 11._o mat._n 18._o 11._o who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o have_v perish_v injury_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n &_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o in_o these_o excellent_a action_n christ_n forsake_v not_o good_a pastor_n he_o defend_v they_o &_o oftentimes_o revenge_v for_o their_o sake_n with_o great_a severity_n we_o know_v how_o displeasinglie_o he_o take_v it_o that_o samuel_n be_v reject_v 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o revenge_v that_o injury_n and_o in_o his_o fury_n give_v the_o people_n a_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v in_o small_a felicity_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n 18._o 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o and_o when_o as_o saul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o noba_n have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o priest_n 4_o 1._o sa._n 31._o 4_o he_o also_o with_o his_o son_n jonathas_n upon_o mount_n gelboa_n lamentablie_o perish_v god_n revenge_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o numb_a 16._o and_o execute_v unaccustomed_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o sieve_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ill_o entreat_v his_o apostle_n be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 34_o and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o make_v man_n their_o author_n 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 4._o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v not_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o follower_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v this_o do_v the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n seek_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o scholar_n which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v platonian_o socrates_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n the_o modesty_n of_o socrates_n other_o pythagorian_o other_o epicurean_o but_o socrates_n seem_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o midwife_n which_o shall_v bring_v help_n unto_o parent_n so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o question_n among_o young_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o science_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o rather_o do_v this_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n affair_n for_o although_o that_o a_o man_n teach_v cunning_o unless_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o true_o make_v the_o mind_n fruitful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n baptist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o a_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o declare_v this_o when_o be_v demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n but_o only_o 20._o john_n 1._o 20._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v very_o ample_a gift_n which_o like_o faithful_a servant_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o must_v they_o bend_v they_o either_o unto_o gain_n or_o unto_o preferment_n 35_o and_o although_o paul_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o abase_v the_o ministry_n yet_o if_o thou_o diligent_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o leave_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a commendation_n when_o he_o say_v 5_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i'faith_o remission_n of_o sin_n
he_o be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 16._o esa_n 1._o 16._o touch_v wash_n and_o cleansing_n esaie_n instruct_v they_o say_v 14._o jer._n 4._o 14._o be_v you_o wash_v and_o be_v you_o clean_o jeremie_n also_o wash_v say_v he_o thy_o heart_n from_o iniquity_n 25._o eze._n 36._o 25._o and_o ezechiel_n show_v that_o by_o those_o water_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o touch_v cirumcision_n also_o they_o be_v very_o often_o admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o jer._n 4._o 4._o to_o circumcise_v their_o neck_n &_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n moses_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n say_v 6._o deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o touch_v purification_n and_o wash_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n 44._o verse_n 44._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o tell_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 13._o esa_n 58._o 13._o and_o their_o sanctification_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o declare_v which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v through_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o messiah_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrament_n esa_n 53._o 6._o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o there_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v christ_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o esay_n most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o they_o can_v not_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o only_a god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n howbeit_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o israelite_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n particular_o only_o this_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n ceremony_n they_o know_v general_o but_o not_o particular_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o ourselves_o can_v particular_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o give_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o general_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o amongst_o we_o as_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_o which_o have_v attempt_v to_o frame_v for_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o proper_a allegory_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o invention_n can_v bring_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o most_o plain_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o such_o invention_n for_o even_o as_o every_o where_o our_o own_o device_n woonderfullie_o please_v we_o so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n excéedinglie_o delight_v itself_o 15_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v most_o plain_o declare_v schoolman_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n how_o far_o the_o sophistical_a man_n have_v miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o have_v affirm_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n signify_v grace_n &_o christ_n only_o but_o we_o large_o and_o abundant_o exhibit_v both_o for_o the_o old_a father_n say_v they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o when_o any_o man_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o these_o holy_a service_n he_o have_v thereby_o merit_n but_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o as_o touch_v salvation_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n help_v we_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n wrought_v give_v unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o he_o we_o comprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n if_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o also_o we_o can_v obtain_v without_o faith_n if_o last_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o then_o remain_v that_o this_o work_n wrought_v bring_v scripture_n work_v wrought_v be_v a_o word_n strange_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v altogether_o strange_a neither_o be_v it_o once_o mention_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v against_o the_o adversary_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o beside_o faith_n be_v also_o add_v the_o outward_a work_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o yes_o undoubted_o i_o attribute_v much_o when_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v many_o thing_n unto_o such_o work_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n do_v not_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o their_o faith_n adjoine_v also_o these_o work_n whereby_o they_o exercise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o thus_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o we_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o sacrament_n time_n the_o perception_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o noble_a shall_fw-mi be_v they_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o a_o better_a or_o noble_a work_n than_o be_v the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v wherefore_o if_o abraham_n and_o david_n have_v more_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n than_o any_o weak_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o communicate_v who_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o these_o man_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o use_v namely_o that_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n or_o give_v grace_n 16._o whether_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o forgive_v sin_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 1._o ti._n 4._o 16._o we_o do_v not_o easy_o admit_v unless_o peradventure_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o unto_o timothy_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o save_v which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o remit_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n save_v do_v use_v these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o bring_v salvation_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o join_v he_o thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâ—isedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
they_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o lay_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resume_v it_o again_o whereupon_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n trust_v no_o man_n he_o issue_v not_o out_o of_o his_o castle_n without_o his_o guard_n but_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n do_v sometime_o live_v like_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v from_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o give_v place_n willing_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v place_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o that_o great_o exalt_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v together_o with_o he_o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 12._o luk._n 24._o 26._o ephe._n 2._o 6._o ephe._n 1._o 20._o &_o 22._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o do_v it_o behoove_v us._n for_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n he_o exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o under_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o exaltation_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o diminish_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v itself_o 21._o ephe._n 1._o 21._o he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n dignity_n power_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o it_z write_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o esaie_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o esa_n 46._o 23._o ro._n 14._o 11._o the_o lord_n live_v to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n there_o be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n not_o unto_o a_o name_n or_o syllable_n as_o fool_n do_v which_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v uncover_v their_o head_n and_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o do_v they_o also_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o give_v little_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v kneel_v be_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_v whether_o be_v this_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o to_o the_o divinity_n unto_o whole_a christ_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o when_o we_o honour_v a_o king_n do_v we_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n albeit_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divinity_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v true_a it_o be_v but_o now_o that_o honour_n be_v begin_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o footstool_n hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o adoration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o babble_n certain_a thing_n of_o purgatory_n because_o the_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o shall_v bow_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v 19_o james._n 2._o 19_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v confess_v and_o worship_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n obey_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n can_v tempt_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n will_v and_o suffer_v do_v they_o not_o perceive_v the_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n angel_n have_v no_o knee_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o and_o in_o every_o place_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o triumph_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n better_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o what_o to_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o suffer_v easy_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o extremity_n again_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o that_o so_o great_a as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n in_o torment_n and_o vexation_n very_o as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o this_o momentanie_n and_o easy_a affliction_n shall_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o wide_a if_o i_o require_v suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o can_v not_o despise_v money_n since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v much_o thereof_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v never_o die_v we_o can_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unless_o we_o maintain_v multitude_n of_o servant_n we_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o unless_o all_o be_v of_o silk_n and_o silver_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n show_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n but_o you_o go_v another_o unless_o you_o take_v this_o key_n how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o if_o thy_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a take_v thou_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o thy_o affliction_n will_v be_v season_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n favourie_a so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v break_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n break_v which_o make_v division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereby_o god_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v angry_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v us._n by_o it_o be_v show_v all_o example_n of_o live_v well_o christ_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v hell_n conquer_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n thereby_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n except_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o cross_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o there_o do_v we_o perceive_v our_o wickedness_n by_o this_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
must_v be_v use_v 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n 4_o 58_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o preindiciall_a to_o innocent_n 4_o 64_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o 634_o a_o for_o light_n cause_v not_o allow_v 4_o 64_o a_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 2_o 444_o b_o what_o kind_n have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n against_o idolater_n 2_o 488_o b_o the_o force_n virtue_n and_o use_v thereof_o 2_o 635_o b_o 636_o a_o that_o &_o deprivation_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v swear_v 2_o 372a_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o banishment_n 2_o 275_o a_o of_o prince_n by_o bishop_n 4_o 231b_n of_o martion_n prosequit_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o why_o 2_o 378_o a_o excuse_v the_o excuse_n by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n disallow_v 1_n 14_o b_o execution_n cause_n of_o delay_v or_o prolong_v of_o execution_n 4_o 257_o b_o execution_n of_o offender_n do_v not_o violate_v charity_n 4_o 279_o b_o executioners_z the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v no_o executioner_n 4_o 264_o a_o why_o they_o have_v common_o a_o ill_a report_n 4_o 264b_v 265_o ab_fw-la call_v lictores_fw-la and_o why_o 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la exercise_n what_o earnest_a exercise_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_n 57_o a_o 56_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o custom_n 1_n 154_o a_o exercise_n what_o exercise_n christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o 528_o a_o exile_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n exile_n 4_o 270_o a_o ¶_o look_v banishment_n exorcism_n what_o exorcism_n be_v 4_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 128_o b_o the_o beginning_z thereof_o 4_o 131_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 132_o b_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v none_o 4_o 31_o a_o of_o evil_a spirit_n take_v away_o 4_o 132_o b_o unto_o what_o time_n the_o original_n thereof_o may_v be_v refer_v 4._o 129_o a_o whether_o david_n use_v it_o when_o he_o play_v before_o saul_n with_o his_o harp_n 4_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n conjuration_n exorcism_n no_o exorcism_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n 4_o 129_o a_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o they_o about_o baptism_n 4_o 133_o ab_fw-la 134_o ab_fw-la 137_o ab_fw-la 138_o a_o whether_o solomon_n make_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n 4_o 129_o ab_fw-la exorcist_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v 4_o 129_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 131_o b_o 132_o a_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o experience_n what_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o doctrine_n 1_n 54_o a_o ey_fw-mi eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la the_o eye_n lead_v to_o lust_n 2_o 481._o it_o can_v attain_v to_o god_n essence_n 3_o 394_o b_o 1_n 25_o a_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o abuse_v the_o same_o 1_n 481_o b_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o man_n distinction_n 2_o 481_o ab_fw-la fa._n fable_n a_o fable_n define_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 2_o 55â—_n a_o their_o use_n and_o of_o apologes_fw-la and_o their_o necessarinesse_n 2_o 551_o a_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o convinction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 329_o b_o a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n 4_o 79_o a_o face_n there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o 29_o b_o of_o colour_v the_o face_n read_v at_o large_a 2_o 507_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v paint_v faculty_n faculty_n draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n 1_n 8_o a_o as_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 7_o b_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o action_n and_o why_o 1_o 8_o a_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n &_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_n 8_o a_o i'faith_o theological_a a_o definition_n of_o faith_n 3_o 59_o b_o 57a_o 70_o a_o 90_o b_o 71_o b_o two_o 296_o b_o 634_o b_o what_o it_o signify_v 3_o 89b_n 90_o b_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o 3_o 63_o b_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o common_a object_n thereof_o 3_o 58a_o 136_o b_o 144_o b_o 127_o b_o how_o the_o same_o prescribe_v to_o charity_n 1_n 8_o b_o the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 57_o ab_fw-la 92_o a_o 93_o a_o 132_o a_o true_a exercise_n thereof_o 4_o 157_o b_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o uncerteintie_n of_o it_o 3_o 87_o ab_fw-la 126_o ab_fw-la 132_o a_o 130_o a_o 84_o a_o 90_o a_o 57_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 138_o a_o 150_o a_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 621_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 140_o a_o 43_o b_o 16_o a_o two_o 260_o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 59a_o 70_o a_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o that_o assent_n 3_o 59_o b_o wherewith_o that_o assent_n do_v witness_v 3_o 60_o a_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a assent_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 71_o a_o whether_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v 3_o 154_o b_o 135_o a_o 156_o ab_fw-la 125._o 126._o 93b_o 108_o a_o 150_o ab_fw-la 159_o a_o 151_o b_o 144_o b_o two_o 262_o b_o of_o abraham_n faith_n 3_o 235_o b_o 136_o a_o 89_o b_o 126_o ab_fw-la 125_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la 84_o b_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o mistraste_n 3_o 62_o a_o that_o his_o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o 3_o 135_o b_o of_o the_o centution_n whereat_o christ_n woonder_v 3_o 129_o b_o of_o cornelius_n 2_o 160_o ab_fw-la 262_o b_o 263_o a_o paul_n assurance_n of_o he_o 2_o 629_o a_o whether_o we_o &_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a 2_o 588_o ab_fw-la it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v reason_n 3_o 61_o a_o whether_o it_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o first_o 3_o 135_o b_o 148_o a_o 150_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 3_o 69_o b_o 72_o a_o 106_o b_o 152_o a_o 154_o a_o and_o in_o who_o 3_o 7._o 3_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a thereof_o 3_o 137_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 140_o a_o two_o 578_o a_o 1_o 6_o a_o it_o make_v thing_n further_a off_o to_o be_v present_v two_o 587_o b_o 4_o 174_o a_o 195_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o justify_n faith_n 3_o 196_o a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 57_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n it_o have_v respect_n 3_o 91_o b_o whether_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o definition_n 3_o 91_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n 3_o 76_o a_o how_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v couple_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o justifi_v not_o 3_o 136b_n 60_o b_o it_o confirm_v the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 578_o a_o 3_o 151_o a_o how_o without_o it_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o ab_fw-la 578_o a_o wherein_o truth_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 586_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o 61_o a_o it_o be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o 609_o b_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a 2_o 613_o b_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o 3_o 144_o b_o why_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o work_n justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o why_o it_o and_o confidence_n be_v join_v together_o 3_o 130_o a_o the_o force_n and_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 129_o ab_fw-la it_o depend_v upon_o call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 45_o a_o it_o go_v before_o justification_n 3_o 137_o a_o how_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n 3_o 135_o a_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 3_o 150_o b_o 151_o a_o smith_n deni_v justification_n thereby_o 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n 3_o 138_o a_o whether_o it_o have_v her_o form_n of_o love_n 3_o 129_o a_o who_o seek_v god_n thereby_o and_o who_o by_o work_n 3_o 142_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o it_o 3_o 146_o a_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n 3_o 144_o
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v
concern_v christ_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 7_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o give_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v another_o certain_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v get_v by_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n proposition_n 8_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o get_v righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 9_o by_o a_o inherent_a and_o obtain_v righteousness_n man_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v work_n do_v not_o concur_v as_o part_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v justify_v proposition_n 2_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o judge_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o disposition_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 3_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o reward_n by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n we_o first_o obtain_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n proposition_n 2_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n proposition_n 3_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v no_o less_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o must_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o those_o be_v circumcise_v proposition_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 5_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o do_v exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v while_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o that_o be_v he_o proposition_n 7_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a instrument_n as_o god_n have_v altogether_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o as_o sacrament_n can_v without_o a_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n be_v neglect_v so_o be_v they_o receive_v with_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n proposition_n 9_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v regeneration_n to_o those_o which_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 10_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n uncircumcised_a yet_o they_o be_v save_v and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o jew_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v christ_n by_o their_o infidelity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o when_o abraham_n lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n therein_o do_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o wife_n sin_n proposition_n 4_o those_o handmaiden_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o patriarch_n marry_v for_o wife_n be_v not_o through_o that_o matrimony_n exempt_v from_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n abraham_n show_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o belong_v to_o idolatry_n proposition_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o speech_n have_v between_o they_o and_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n proposition_n 3_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a beyond_o which_o god_n defer_v not_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n perceive_v the_o same_o proposition_n 4_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n spare_v country_n and_o city_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o always_o proposition_n 5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n set_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o because_o there_o be_v find_v just_a man_n in_o place_n therefore_o god_n shall_v spare_v it_o proposition_n 6_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o less_o sin_n lest_o another_o fall_n into_o a_o great_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v vex_v proposition_n 7_o lie_n though_o they_o be_v officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 9_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 10_o the_o infant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n in_o a_o banquet_n and_o go_v to_o overthrow_n sodom_n be_v angel_n not_o the_o three_o nature_n which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proposition_n 2_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o godâ—…_n man_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n long_o spare_v by_o god_n where_o much_o wickedness_n reign_v we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n have_v there_o his_o elect_a although_o they_o be_v secret_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v by_o the_o father_n we_o can_v right_o excuse_v they_o under_o this_o title_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 2_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n proposition_n 3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o droonkennesse_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n proposition_n 4_o droonkard_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n the_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v immoderate_a drink_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n proposition_n 6_o the_o observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o general_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v dream_n either_o because_o man_n by_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o warn_v of_o god_n or_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a consent_n they_o show_v some_o thing_n unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v secret_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o faith_n that_o justifi_v proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o divine_a cause_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o droonkard_n must_v be_v ascribe_v or_o not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v willing_o or_o unaduisedlie_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n proposition_n 2_o because_o lust_n do_v less_o oppress_v the_o reason_n than_o wine_n do_v therefore_o droonkard_n if_o they_o commit_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v more_o to_o